but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o â—s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diverâ—_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o nâ—we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o â—eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o thâ—s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o so_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o consecration_n be_v first_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n as_o we_o put_v off_o the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o second_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n hebâ—_n 7._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o accurse_v but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n accurse_v ans._n whole_a christ_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o accurse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o yet_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n for_o he_o suffer_v say_v peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n the_o four_o point_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n be_v accurse_v ans._n in_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v and_o christ_n enter_v only_o into_o the_o first_o and_o not_o into_o the_o second_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a endure_v no_o corruption_n again_o in_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o enter_v namely_o into_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o thick_a and_o clotter_a blood_n by_o his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o sundry_a martyr_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o endure_v further_a pain_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o upon_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n he_o endure_v it_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n see_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o he_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o lordship_n over_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o be_v how_o much_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n and_o measure_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o godhead_n support_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v a_o infinite_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n lay_v infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n one_o man_n in_o a_o breach_n or_o at_o a_o bridge_n may_v stand_v against_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n support_v by_o the_o godhead_n bear_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n i._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n accurse_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n object_n ii_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v make_v be_v first_o tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o blood_n then_o be_v shed_v and_o last_o he_o be_v all_o burn_v upon_o the_o alâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n object_n iii_o temporal_a death_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o half_a a_o day_n can_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n ans._n yes_o in_o christ._n for_o if_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v punishment_n in_o measure_n infinite_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_o but_o this_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o measure_v finite_a for_o time_n infinite_a because_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n indeed_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v endure_v it_o eternal_o again_o here_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n help_v for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o counteruaile_n death_n everlasting_a object_n iv._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n ans._n the_o latin_a translation_n common_o receive_v have_v as_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o use_n friar_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v prick_v his_o finger_n and_o let_v fall_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o dream_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v us._n this_o have_v be_v a_o needle_n work_n if_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o finger_n or_o any_o punishment_n without_o death_n will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o grievous_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o never_o almost_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o see_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o to_o detest_v they_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n for_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n then_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o curse_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o truth_n die_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n many_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o life_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v
heart_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o a_o faith_n join_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o us._n upon_o this_o ground_n person_n in_o despair_n and_o grievous_a offender_n may_v see_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v we_o under_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o good_a mean_n last_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o any_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 23_o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n 23_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n paul_n in_o the_o 19_o v_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n unlike_a on_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v free_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a fimilitude_n the_o law_n be_v a_o guard_n unto_o we_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n v_o 24._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o we_o jew_n i_o paul_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o moses_n by_o law_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a keep_v compass_a or_o guard_v because_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o enclose_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o unto_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v till_o the_o faith_n come_v afterwards_o reveal_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o one_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n stand_v some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o distinction_n end_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v then_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n coloss._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o rom._n 16._o 25._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o transgression_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o sundry_a transgression_n the_o use_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o law_n about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v restrain_v and_o cut_v off_o sin_n into_o which_o otherwise_o man_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o guard_v by_o law_n some_o object_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v ans._n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o for_o they_o serve_v to_o restrain_v and_o prevent_v open_a offence_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n at_o the_o least_o outward_o an_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n one_o mercy-seat_n one_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o a_o vineyard_n hedge_v in_o isa._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 80._o 13._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o this_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o regiment_n or_o policy_n of_o moses_n by_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o law_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o respect_n and_o with_o care_n to_o observe_v good_a law_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o our_o fence_n where_o paul_n say_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v reveal_v note_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o age_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v always_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o either_o dark_o or_o clear_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n act._n 14._o 16._o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o paul_n preach_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o universal_a because_o christ_n be_v never_o vniversal_o reveal_v neither_o be_v man_n redemption_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a be_v no_o benefit_n last_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o some_o teach_v namely_o that_o grace_n supernatural_a be_v universal_a that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o man_n will_v be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o see_v faith_n be_v now_o come_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o guard_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v now_o ans._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o nail_n or_o stake_n fasten_v to_o range_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n eccles._n 12._o 11._o again_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n god_n have_v in_o store_n his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o hem_v we_o in_o hos._n
over_o us._n thus_o david_n know_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o number_v his_o flitting_n and_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56._o 8._o three_o we_o must_v know_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph_n 5._o 17._o david_n say_v all_o thy_o law_n be_v before_o i_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o when_o shemei_n revile_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o rail_v because_o god_n bid_v he_o rail_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n read_v and_o consider_v eph._n 1._o 17._o where_o paul_n place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n work_v in_o we_o new_a affection_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o last_o the_o use_n see_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o nay_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v the_o false_a god_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o desire_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v life_n in_o right_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o desire_n namely_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n yesterday_o for_o though_o philosopher_n ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tremble_a and_o shog_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a anger_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o small_a fruit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o tremble_n do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o rebellious_a a_o nation_n and_o it_o do_v aster_n a_o sort_n crave_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o sinful_a people_n as_o it_o once_o devour_v dathan_n and_o the_o company_n of_o abiram_n now_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n his_o anger_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n to_o come_v the_o earth_n a_o bruit_n and_o dumb_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v become_v a_o preacher_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o tremble_a must_v teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o again_o if_o we_o must_v know_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o must_v know_v god_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o we_o must_v not_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o remember_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o spend_v twelve_o day_n in_o revel_n and_o riot_n in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o card_v and_o dice_v as_o many_o do_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v paul_n faith_n thus_o awake_v and_o do_v righteous_o for_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o paul_n say_v further_a but_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o election_n of_o they_o to_o his_o special_a love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n we_o know_v god_n because_o he_o first_o know_v us._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o some_o teach_v either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n god_n must_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o joh._n 10._o 14._o prevent_v grace_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o when_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o be_v after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o then_o god_n still_o prevent_v we_o with_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o both_o read_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o some_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n three_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o knowledge_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n for_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o election_n in_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o election_n whereby_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o work_v in_o we_o a_o other_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v we_o and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o when_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o intercession_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o this_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n we_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o sun_n last_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o apprehend_v a_o perfect_a object_n namely_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o if_o our_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n but_o be_v right_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cause_n we_o to_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v fail_v again_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o us._n phil._n 3._o 12._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o be_v special_a whereby_o he_o know_v all_o the_o elect_v even_o
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n a_o particular_a call_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o some_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o particular_a calling_n must_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v his_o office_n first_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a religion_n in_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v cause_v his_o househould_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n last_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o office_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o must_v so_o deal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o hurtful_a to_o none_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n our_o fruit_n must_v be_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o our_o leaf_n for_o medecine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o candle_n that_o spend_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fulfil_v comprise_v rom._n 13._o 9_o one_o word_n one_o precept_n for_o the_o h._n g._n call_v precept_n word_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ans._n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v love_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o therefore_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n love_v god_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v understand_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n any_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la res_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o of_o man_n nature_n isai._n 58._o 7._o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o iâ—_n by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o they_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n here_o then_o the_o h._n g._n signify_v what_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n the_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o quantity_n but_o quality_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o and_o earnest_o with_o love_n to_o embrace_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o scope_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o this_o service_n must_v careful_o be_v perform_v the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n servant_n be_v command_v in_o serve_v their_o master_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o most_o man_n profane_v their_o life_n when_o they_o make_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o get_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o live_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o service_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o which_o homage_n god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n second_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n namely_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v after_o monkish_a fashion_n be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o mere_a superstition_n for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n again_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v here_o discover_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n &_o frequent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v afterward_o what_o they_o will_v and_o many_o such_o be_v frequenter_n of_o tavern_n and_o alchouse_n and_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n and_o licenciousnes_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o devil_n at_o home_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o show_v itself_o in_o thy_o private_a house_n private_a deal_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o particular_a call_n such_o be_v thou_o indeed_o and_o truth_n what_o show_v soever_o thou_o make_v before_o man_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o bite_v here_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bite_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o injury_n in_o word_n as_o rail_v curse_a slander_a bacbit_v etc._n etc._n devour_v here_n paul_n understand_v all_o injury_n in_o deed_n or_o violence_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n take_v heed_n lest_o hear_v paul_n signify_v that_o contention_n &_o dissension_n breed_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o contention_n breed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v service_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o love_n the_o content_n in_o the_o word_n paul_n deliver_v 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a contention_n be_v difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o galatian_n no_o doubt_n withstand_v circumcision_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o for_o hereupon_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 2._o observe_v then_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unity_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o ans._n this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o true_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n ans._n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n whereupon_o arise_v much_o dissension_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n some_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o
mercenary_a hireling_n to_o look_v for_o reward_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o look_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o his_o hire_n either_o not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o less_o respect_v it_o than_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v he_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o popish_a monk_n who_o be_v right_a hireling_n indeed_o for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o commodity_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o luk._n 14._o 1._o ebr._n 11._o 26._o and_o apoc._n 3._o 5._o do_v notable_o slander_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o aver_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 15._o bintfeldius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o all_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o care_n and_o conscience_n we_o have_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n ought_v rather_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o reward_n no_o punishment_n no_o devil_n to_o torment_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o here_o we_o must_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o may_v exact_v strict_a obedience_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n nay_o when_o he_o may_v shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n yet_o as_o abashuerosh_n do_v to_o queen_n esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o please_v he_o to_o win_v we_o by_o gift_n to_o incite_v we_o by_o reward_n to_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n in_o give_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o give_v we_o may_v look_v to_o receive_v though_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n yet_o through_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o bestow_v transitory_a good_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o durable_a substance_n if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n god_n kingdom_n matth_n 10._o 12._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v reap_v to_o wit_n in_o due_a time_n this_o due_a time_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n of_o this_o life_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n recompense_v to_o the_o full_a the_o widow_n of_o zanepta_n for_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o dearth_n the_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n do_v not_o waste_v and_o the_o oil_n in_o her_o cruse_n do_v not_o diminish_v 1._o king_n 17._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o shunamite_n for_o the_o like_a kindness_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la be_v barren_a obtain_v a_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o obtain_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o king_n 4._o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v she_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o 23._o foras_fw-la god_n do_v always_o give_v to_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v often_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a felicity_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o after_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o but_o this_o due_a time_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o happiness_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a matth._n 10._o 42._o use._n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o patience_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o have_v sow_v his_o field_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crop_n the_o next_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n but_o patient_o expect_v the_o harvest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a who_o have_v sow_v in_o september_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n in_o october_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n indurestorme_n and_o tempest_n wind_n and_o weather_n snow_n and_o rain_n hail_n and_o frost_n so_o we_o must_v sow_v our_o seed_n and_o sow_v plentiful_o still_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o patience_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n in_o which_o god_n will_v separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n gather_v the_o one_o into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o do_v patient_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v wait_v our_o leisure_n when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n esa._n 30._o 8._o he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o stand_v knock_v to_o be_v let_v in_o apoc._n 3._o 20._o nay_o he_o call_v unto_o we_o stand_v without_o open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n cant._n 5._o 2._o we_o unto_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o never_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o more_o particular_o god_n wait_v and_o expect_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a degree_n first_o he_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o esa._n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n second_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o three_o all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v i_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o lo_o wild_a grape_n esa._n 5._o 4._o four_o he_o expect_v our_o amendment_n many_o year_n together_o luk._n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o five_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o 10._o act._n 13._o it_o 18._o six_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 20._o do_v patient_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n all_o the_o while_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n seven_o he_o expect_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n yea_o he_o suffer_v all_o gentile_n to_o wander_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o
of_o pardon_n before_o all_o world_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o pardon_n this_o donation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o donation_n there_o be_v require_v a_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o hand_n to_o receive_v be_v our_o faith_n the_o give_v of_o pardon_n be_v necessary_a for_o though_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o procurement_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o pardon_n be_v no_o pardon_n to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n furthermore_n this_o give_v be_v not_o altogether_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o death_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n reconcile_v to_o god_n still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o give_v be_v twofold_a conditional_a and_o absolute_a conditional_a when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n thus_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v pardon_v yea_o future_a sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o whether_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o future_a repentance_n the_o absolute_a donation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o then_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v simple_o and_o full_o without_o condition_n apply_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o conscience_n when_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 12._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pardon_n of_o his_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o pardon_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a donation_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o want_v pardon_n in_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o give_v he_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v day_n by_o day_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o offence_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n second_o he_o ask_v the_o give_v of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v certify_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o use_n see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n math._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o first_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n lest_o we_o be_v deceâ—ued_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o store_n house_n or_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o and_o to_o build_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n thereupon_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o paul_n be_v and_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o call_n &_o conversion_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sanctification_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o his_o work_n without_o exception_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v in_o persecution_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 20._o 12._o in_o england_n god_n have_v wrought_v his_o wondrous_a work_n among_o us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n and_o protection_n against_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o and_o little_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o this_o neglect_n of_o we_o in_o glorify_v &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o betimes_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n again_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o not_o revel_v 22._o 9_o chap._n ii_o 1_o then_o 14._o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 2_o and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n proceed_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v his_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n may_v happy_o object_v on_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n there_o i_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o the_o answer_n contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n the_o three_o of_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v he_o from_o the_o 3._o v_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o journey_v in_o these_o word_n i_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v and_o seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o or_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o journey_n
not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o counsel_n the_o use_n this_o verse_n serve_v to_o expound_v other_o place_n in_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o now_o these_o promise_n direct_o and_o proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v into_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n paul_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v all_o clean_a must_v still_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v that_o think_v there_o must_v be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o they_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o can_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o do_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o sundry_a time_n fail_v again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v and_o his_o disgrace_n be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v paul_n here_o to_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o this_o conference_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v boast_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 16._o here_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n may_v be_v object_v let_v a_o other_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o prou._n 27._o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a proverb_n if_o they_o be_v common_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o true_a though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o true_a thus_o ordinary_o man_n be_v not_o to_o praise_v themselves_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o commend_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o great_a modesty_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o express_v his_o praise_n second_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o envy_n but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o atheist_n do_v paul_n wrong_v who_o challenge_v he_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a and_o withal_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o any_o again_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n man_n heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o self-love_n and_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v any_o praise_v beside_o themselves_o whereas_o love_n bind_v we_o as_o well_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o as_o of_o our_o own_o when_o paul_n say_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v be_v fisherman_n yet_o be_v they_o honour_v of_o paul_n as_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a neither_o may_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o we_o have_v know_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o like_a be_v god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v therefore_o if_o satan_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n object_n thy_o life_n past_a say_v unto_o he_o thus_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v this_o suffice_v when_o we_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o country_n sex_n birth_n condition_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n because_o he_o do_v call_v man_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o just_a pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n read_v job._n 34._o 19_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o refuse_v other_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n that_o deal_v unequal_o with_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v equal_o now_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o bind_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20._o 16._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a outward_a stand_v in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a respect_n inward_a stand_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o this_o only_o be_v abel_n respect_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o though_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o outward_a person_n yet_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 34._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ans._n though_o work_v appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n all_o man_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n not_o accept_v person_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n deut._n 1._o 17._o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n mark_n 12._o 14._o and_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n jam._n 12._o 1._o this_o acceptation_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n for_o usual_o election_n be_v make_v office_n bestow_v and_o justice_n execute_v with_o partiality_n and_o with_o blind_a respect_n to_o country_n kindred_n friendship_n money_n second_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o we_o must_v come_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o birth_n our_o riches_n our_o learning_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o with_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v three_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o
of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o caveat_n first_o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a disposition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v read_v mich._n 3._o 8._o the_o second_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o a_o sound_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a ac_fw-la count_n of_o our_o reproof_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o our_o admonition_n must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reprove_v these_o caveat_n observe_v liberty_n in_o reprove_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o blessing_n isai._n 50._o 7._o three_o here_o be_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n of_o a_o ingenious_a &_o ho_o nest_n mind_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n do_v amiss_o he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n in_o backbiting_a whisper_v &_o tale-bearing_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n every_o man_n know_v it_o save_v he_o which_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o vice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v leu._n 19_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o false_a report_n psal._n 15._o and_o david_n reprove_v soul_n because_o he_o do_v but_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o tale_n bearer_n say_v wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 10._o in_o peter_n who_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v make_v no_o reply_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o humiltie_n whereby_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o reprover_n when_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o offence_n the_o like_a be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o psal._n 141._o v_o 5._o where_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o example_n we_o see_v that_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o chief_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o may_v we_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o write_n i_o answer_v while_o they_o be_v in_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sermon_n or_o wri_fw-la thing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o err_v otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o mind_n will_n affection_n or_o action_n thus_o jonas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o ninive_n be_v not_o destroy_v be_v impotent_a in_o his_o anger_n nathan_n be_v deceive_v in_o give_v advice_n to_o david_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 7._o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n still_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1._o and_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n act._n 10._o 1._o 4._o thus_o then_o if_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o life_n and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o do_v his_o bad_a example_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v therefore_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o act_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n be_v in_o doctrine_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o error_n in_o action_n presuppose_v a_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v thus_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v ignorant_a person_n hebr._n 5._o 2._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o of_o two_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o best_a to_o choose_v the_o less_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n special_o appoint_v here_o again_o we_o miserable_a wreath_n be_v teach_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n consider_v most_o excellent_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v and_o man_n must_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v peter_n example_n in_o boulster_n themselves_o in_o their_o naughty_a way_n by_o say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o the_o best_a man_n alive_a be_v a_o sinner_n that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o 16._o be_v speak_v of_o affliction_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o manifold_a peril_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o just_a man_n but_o also_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o again_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v and_o go_v on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n v_o 12._o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13._o and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o dissimulation_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v his_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o reprofe_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o 12_o and_o 13._o verse_n namely_o peter_n sin_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o four_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v note_v when_o paul_n say_v and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o v_o 13._o where_o i_o gather_v that_o peter_n sin_n be_v simulation_n simulation_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a simulation_n be_v when_o man_n conceit_n that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o conceit_n and_o signify_v something_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o simulation_n of_o joseph_n who_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v they_o and_o know_v who_o they_o be_v gen._n 42._o this_o be_v the_o simulation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o emaus_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luk._n 24._o 28._o thus_o paul_n among_o the_o jew_n play_v the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o unlawful_a simulation_n be_v that_o when_o something_o be_v signify_v or_o feign_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o simulation_n of_o peter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n he_o use_v christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o after_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a jew_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o play_v the_o jew_n among_o the_o jew_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o israelite_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a man_n who_o be_v protestant_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o country_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o people_n who_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a little_a occasion_n and_o that_o present_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n to_o his_o old_a course_n in_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n we_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o
any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a profaneness_n and_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o faith_n profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 38._o psal._n 73._o 27._o again_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n in_o describe_v the_o sin_n express_v two_o action_n his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o first_o good_a and_o the_o latter_a evil_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o action_n be_v good_a but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o yet_o halt_v at_o every_o step_n abraham_n &_o sara_n desire_v ishue_v that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o desire_v ishue_v by_o agar_n their_o handmaid_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n rebecca_n seek_v the_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o she_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_v that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n peter_n eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o christian_a liberty_n he_o after_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v from_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a &_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a work_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v pardon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v he_o do_v only_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o certain_a jew_n answer_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o also_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o keep_v company_n apart_o with_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o abstaine_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o â—nâ—â—â—ch_n among_o the_o gentile_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n three_o he_o use_v this_o abstinence_n when_o certain_a jew_n câ—m_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o while_o peter_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o some_o jew_n he_o incur_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n last_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o than_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n become_v unlawful_a that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v ans._n he_o shoul_n have_v open_o withstand_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n withstand_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n or_o again_o before_o he_o have_v play_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v have_v advertise_v the_o gentile_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o jew_n in_o peter_n example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v less_o offence_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o how_o peter_n fear_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n create_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o fear_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v make_v evil_a two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v without_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v drown_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o fear_n as_o when_o man_n so_o fear_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v peter_n fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v simple_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v destroy_v both_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o himself_o whereas_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o part_n only_o and_o for_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o peter_n can_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o one_o action_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n one_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mix_a fear_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n otherwhiles_o the_o one_o prevail_v otherwhiles_o the_o other_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o peter_n in_o who_o at_o this_o time_n the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n paul_n note_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v namely_o a_o sin_n not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v overcarry_v by_o temptation_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o affection_n as_o by_o fear_n anger_n lust_n thus_o peter_n sin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iâ—_n proper_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o peter_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n fornication_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o â—ornicatour_n drunkenness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sin_n in_o draw_v the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o expâ—esâ—e_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n conversion_n love_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o practise_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o maâ—ke_v so_o much_o what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o man_n do_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n not_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n mark_n 6._o 20._o three_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o life_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v
the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v except_o faith_n go_v withal_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o work_n say_v they_o work_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o translation_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n then_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v mark_n 5._o 36._o when_o abraham_n abound_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n all_o meritorious_a work_n of_o preparation_n wrought_v by_o we_o all_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o us._n here_o then_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o inward_a justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n alone_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o mere_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o within_o we_o concurre_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o apprehend_v christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n this_o will_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v like_o a_o hand_n that_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o hope_n love_n be_v also_o a_o hand_n but_o yet_o a_o hand_n that_o give_v out_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v for_o as_o faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o love_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n out_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n to_o man_n hope_n be_v no_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n that_o wishly_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a i_o answer_v thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v nor_o in_o godly_a conversation_n but_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o part_n hand_z foot_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v be_v alone_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v i_o answer_v faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o way_n we_o be_v not_o only_o save_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o apply_v in_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o nothing_o indeed_o apply_v but_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o one_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o when_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v justify_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v from_o psalm_n 143._o v._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o david_n say_v thus_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o express_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o hereupon_o sometime_o add_v word_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o 16._o christ_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v this_o text_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n be_v explain_v for_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o body_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ._n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o and_o solomon_n say_v roll_v your_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fix_v and_o establish_v psal._n 117._o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o better_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o at_o command_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o sense_n feeling_n reason_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v faith_n keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nay_o faith_n must_v over-rule_v nature_n and_o command_v nature_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o if_o faith_n over-rule_v nature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o have_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n at_o command_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v
terrify_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o thereby_o it_o occasion_v or_o urge_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o needle_n go_v before_o and_o draw_v in_o the_o three_o which_o sow_n the_o cloth_n so_o the_o law_n go_v before_o and_o make_v a_o way_n that_o grace_n may_v follow_v after_o and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o must_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o life_n this_o be_v whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n natural_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o live_v move_a use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n this_o life_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o tit._n 3._o 12._o wise_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v live_v wise_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n eph._n 5._o 15._o luk._n 21._o 36._o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o surnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n convenient_a the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n come_v as_o near_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v psal._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v prayer_n make_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v for_o there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 84._o 10._o again_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o seven_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yea_o we_o must_v set_v our_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o 48._o 15._o and_o david_n psal._n 116._o 9_o and_o 139._o all_o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 17._o the_o second_o we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o any_o event_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o must_v instant_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n confess_v our_o offence_n and_o make_v instant_a deprecation_n for_o mercy_n thus_o do_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o the_o five_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o quiet_v our_o will_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 4._o 4._o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37._o 7._o be_v silent_a to_o jehova_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 3._o of_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o six_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o suffer_v we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o for_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 22._o for_o in_o they_o god_n mingle_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o may_v utter_o condemn_v us._n that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o we_o must_v make_v god_n in_o christ_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o portion_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n our_o riches_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n phil._n 4._o 11._o because_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o treasure_n the_o second_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o which_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o this_o end_n to_o get_v riches_n honour_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n profane_a their_o calling_n and_o practice_v injustice_n for_o not selfe_o love_n but_o love_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_v our_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n by_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o joust_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a life_n the_o second_o in_o death_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o three_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v step_v immediate_o out_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o long_o teach_v we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o work_v set_v up_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n make_v void_a the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o work_n without_o exception_n for_o paul_n say_v c._n 5._o v._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v his_o painful_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o gain_v the_o galatian_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v his_o care_n that_o the_o foresay_a labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o he_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n the_o scribe_n that_o will_v have_v follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v be_v repel_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n math._n 8._o 20._o and_o to_o preach_v for_o by-respect_n be_v to_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v labourer_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o workman_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v watchman_n ezech._n 3._o 14_o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v and_o call_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o call_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o apostasy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v consider_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o ans._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o zeal_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o according_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n the_o four_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v approve_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o four_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n three_o to_o one_o may_v utter_o fall_v away_o the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o by_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o paul_n labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ans._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o save_v all_o the_o galatian_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 55._o 11._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v in_o vain_a ans._n we_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v good_a success_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o still_o labour_v when_o peter_n have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o say_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o net_n luk._n 5._o and_o thus_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o follow_v be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v suffice_v we_o that_o the_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 18._o this_o must_v every_o man_n remember_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o all_o event_n v._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o see_v now_o by_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o paul_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n the_o answer_n be_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o significant_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o common_a proverb_n amicus_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v as_o i_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o but_o tender_v i_o even_o as_o your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o paul_n be_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o respect_v and_o tender_v you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n and_o lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o paul_n command_v imperious_o be_v you_o as_o i_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v to_o be_v do_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o when_o paul_n say_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a and_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a of_o they_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 11._o 13._o teacher_n must_v show_v their_o love_n by_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n paul_n can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o canon_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
therefore_o the_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a superstition_n furthermore_o paul_n here_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o god_n child_n one_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unform_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n math._n 16._o for_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11._o for_o then_o she_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o for_o they_o be_v carnal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o see_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o cherish_v it_o for_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n form_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o form_v when_o paul_n say_v until_o christ_n be_v form_v he_o show_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o one_o moment_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o infant_n first_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n be_v frame_v then_o the_o bone_n vein_n artery_n nerve_n membrane_n and_o after_o this_o flesh_n be_v add_v and_o the_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o grow_v and_o nourish_v then_o it_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o so_o god_n outward_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o he_o put_v into_o we_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o heart_n from_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n arise_v heavenly_a desire_n from_o these_o desire_n follow_v ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o man_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o they_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v with_o constancy_n use_v the_o good_a mean_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v last_o we_o be_v all_o here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n special_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o of_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o body_n but_o let_v we_o think_v how_o to_o imprint_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v lovely_a and_o have_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n love_n now_o follow_v his_o desire_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n itself_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n of_o you_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o he_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v spiritual_a danger_n which_o be_v manifold_a and_o continual_a in_o that_o the_o devil_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n pastor_n be_v call_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n serve_v to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v in_o apostasy_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o all_o pastor_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o may_v say_v to_o their_o people_n i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o n_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n paul_n continue_v the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v further_o dispute_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o fall_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v as_o mother_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pain_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 119._o 136._o of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o of_o jeremie_n lam._n 2._o 11._o of_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 2._o last_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n with_o tear_n to_o commend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n if_o sorrow_n for_o other_o man_n offence_n make_v paul_n change_v his_o voice_n much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o peter_n in_o his_o repentance_n leave_v his_o presumptuous_a speak_n and_o fall_v to_o bitter_a and_o secret_a tear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o 38._o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n the_o earthquake_n this_o winter_n past_a must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o terror_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o the_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o thousand_o as_o a_o gentle_a warning_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o great_a world_n bring_v with_o they_o like_o change_n in_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n again_o to_o change_v the_o voice_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o upon_o conference_n to_o temper_v his_o voice_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o condition_n as_o nurse_n stammer_v and_o lisp_v with_o child_n for_o some_o be_v with_o pity_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o some_o with_o terror_n jud._n 22._o 23._o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a paul_n here_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o to_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_v for_o by_o it_o the_o teacher_n know_v better_a what_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n better_a to_o conceive_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o common_a fault_n man_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o confer_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v confer_v with_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v last_o send_v for_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 33._o 23._o 25._o again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v all_o good_a learning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o learner_n be_v present_a with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o teacher_n again_o temper_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n thus_o samuel_n be_v with_o eli_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2._o 44._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o pacification_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o temper_v their_o voice_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o
paul_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o testimony_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o two_o church_n the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o change_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n thou_o that_o travele_a not_o the_o desolate_a barren_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n it_o bear_v no_o child_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o sara_n do_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o this_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v very_o small_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a isai_n 49._o 1._o three_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o she_o neither_o bring_v forth_o child_n nor_o bear_v desolate_a that_o be_v without_o husband_n in_o appearance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o without_o child_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v desolate_a answ._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a estate_n stand_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o comfort_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o never_o desolate_a psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o visible_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o estate_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o desolation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n horeb_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n rom._n 11._o 3._o and_o afterward_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o when_o christ_n suffer_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n reu_fw-fr 13._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a estate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a estate_n she_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o desolation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luk._n 21._o 17._o man_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n isai._n 53._o 2._o have_v a_o husband_n in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v to_o god_n who_o be_v her_o husband_n ezech._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ose._n 2._o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o dedicate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v the_o main_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o joy_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v adorn_v and_o trim_a ourselves_o with_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v our_o husband_n psal._n 45._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v by_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n again_o if_o we_o beâ—roath_n ourselves_o to_o christ_n indeed_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o ezech._n 16._o 9_o protect_v we_o as_o a_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20._o 16._o and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezech._n 16._o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o like_a virtue_n be_v god_n promise_n if_o we_o can_v wait_v his_o leisure_n god_n promise_v that_o after_o 430._o year_n the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n present_o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o promise_n read_v exod._n 12._o 41._o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o time_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o joy_n upon_o the_o change_n rejoice_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o must_v rejoice_v answ._n the_o church_n god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o rejoice_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 68_o 3._o &_o 106._o 5._o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o must_v the_o church_n rejoice_v ans._n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o feast_v and_o to_o be_v merry_a before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 23._o 40._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 32._o that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n ark_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n now_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mirth_n before_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n lie_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v the_o use_n it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n breed_v melancholy_a and_o cut_v of_o all_o mirth_n it_o do_v not_o abolish_v mirth_n but_o rectify_v it_o nay_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n our_o first_o and_o principal_a joy_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o david_n the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 137_o 6._o and_o all_o other_o petty_a joy_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o break_v forth_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o with_o present_a grief_n our_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o here_o must_v rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o joy_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 12._o cry_v in_o our_o earthly_a joy_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v to_o much_o honey_n
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
seek_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v this_o a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o order_n of_o go_v through_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o last_o his_o neighbour_n now_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n take_v another_o course_n first_o and_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o good_a like_n of_o man_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o other_o ii_o excuse_n there_o be_v a_o good_a boast_n which_o david_n use_v and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v psal._n 7._o 8._o ans._n boast_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a lawful_a boast_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v we_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a 2._o cor._n 11._o unlawful_a be_v when_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v gift_n do_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o in_o a_o word_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o their_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a boast_n iii_o excuse_n god_n blessing_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n the_o first_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o every_o call_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v a_o glory_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v both_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v the_o other_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o a_o man_n place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o every_o person_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v sort_v unto_o his_o call_n nevertheless_o if_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n he_o may_v accept_v it_o but_o where_o god_n give_v it_o not_o there_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o vainglory_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n wherein_o man_n principal_o refer_v all_o there_o study_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o advance_v of_o themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o he_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o vainglory_n answ._n the_o galatian_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n now_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v most_o vainglorious_a 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o math._n 6._o 5._o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o vice_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o vice_n of_o vainglory_n feed_v upon_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n sometime_o will_v be_v proud_a even_o because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v where_o vainglory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o lift_v up_o heart_n nor_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n will_v make_v as_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n unto_o god_n of_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a and_o ancient_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o good_a life_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o account_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o christian_a love_n this_o remedy_n consist_v partly_o in_o meditation_n and_o partly_o in_o practice_n remedy_n in_o meditation_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n resist_v all_o proud_a person_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n seek_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o poor_a publican_n go_v away_o less_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n with_o selfe-liking_a and_o conceit_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v work_v man_n perdition_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n work_v contrary_o for_o he_o therefore_o abase_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o more_o exalt_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o admire_v by_o other_o do_v thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n remedy_n consist_v in_o practice_n be_v first_o a_o endeavour_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n before_o he_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n ourselves_o be_v but_o tool_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a therefore_o the_o commendation_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o us._n 3_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o contrariwise_o 4._o when_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a when_o we_o be_v praise_v to_o our_o face_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o then_o satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n that_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o five_o place_n paul_n reason_n to_o disswarde_v from_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o two_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o contention_n and_o envy_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o course_n grow_v contentious_a if_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v they_o envy_a by_o other_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o see_v then_o vainglory_n have_v so_o bad_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v love_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n finis_fw-la the_o supplement_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n bassingburne_n gaudy_n knight_n right_o worsh._n have_v be_v license_v some_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o then_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o m._n perkins_n his_o executor_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n which_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o i_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o importunity_n i_o undertake_v the_o business_n make_v trial_n of_o my_o simple_a faculty_n in_o this_o short_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v here_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n finish_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o publish_v
be_v brethren_n or_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n who_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o gen._n 37._o v._n 19_o 20._o but_o when_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o their_o brother_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o â—shmeelites_n and_o let_v not_o our_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n v_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o to_o fall_v in_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o meekness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o advice_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v lest_o thou_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censurer_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o reprove_v sin_n with_o sin_n or_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o own_o frailty_n how_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a sin_n see_v thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o deceive_v with_o his_o pleasant_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o deal_v as_o mild_o with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v other_o shall_v deal_v merciful_o with_o thou_o here_o paul_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v one_o another_o first_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n consult_v and_o give_v sentence_n judg._n 19_o 30._o three_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o good_a example_n look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n philip._n 3._o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v ouâ—_n self_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o mildness_n towards_o other_o in_o our_o reproof_n for_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o see_v god_n forgive_v we_o innumerable_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v he_o forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o object_n the_o pharisie_n consider_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o or_o like_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o suppose_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v but_o forget_v though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a virtue_n indeed_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o paul_n practice_n phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o light_o consider_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o paul_n here_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reprove_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o because_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n will_v move_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n for_o as_o we_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v relieve_v the_o distress_a pity_v the_o afflict_a bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o they_o that_o their_o case_n may_v be_v we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o all_o meekness_n because_o we_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v overtake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v we_o do_v descend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o object_n he_o therefore_o that_o know_v assure_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a again_o though_o a_o man_n know_v he_o can_v total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v overcome_v without_o much_o ado_n without_o much_o strive_n and_o wrestle_v nay_o oftentimes_o not_o without_o resist_v unto_o blood_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o overcome_v our_o saviour_n christ_n learn_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o spiritual_a man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v once_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v once_o weak_a old_a man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o stay_v must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o what_o difficulty_n encounter_v they_o and_o with_o what_o contention_n they_o pass_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o reprove_v other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o look_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o example_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o last_o mark_v here_o how_o paul_n change_v the_o number_n for_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n here_o he_o say_v consider_v thyself_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o not_o your_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o you_o which_o he_o do_v not_o through_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n locâ—m_fw-la have_v think_v but_o with_o great_a judgement_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a hebraisme_n change_v the_o number_n first_o to_o give_v the_o great_a force_n and_o to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o his_o admonition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o second_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v himself_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o spy_v note_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o not_o to_o perceive_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o matth._n 7._o 3._o to_o look_v outward_a at_o other_o not_o inward_a at_o themselves_o like_o plutarch_n lamiae_n or_o fairy_n which_o carry_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o they_o come_v home_o put_v they_o up_o in_o a_o box_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v ourselves_o philip._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o judge_v and_o reprove_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o christian_a reproof_n i_o will_v handle_v these_o four_o question_n i._n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ii_o for_o what_o iii_o by_o who_o four_o in_o what_o manner_n i._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n all_o that_o be_v brethren_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o matth._n 18._o 16._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v brethren_n if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n brethren_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n as_o jerome_n have_v well_o observe_v against_o helvidius_n i._o for_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o
12._o v._n 13._o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o two_o latter_a sort_n be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o dissemble_v of_o they_o or_o yield_v to_o they_o much_o less_o by_o bolster_n man_n up_o in_o they_o or_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n will_v glad_o make_v christ_n a_o bawd_n the_o thief_n will_v make_v he_o his_o receiver_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o shift_v off_o their_o sin_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n moses_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o â—he_n will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o exod._n 10._o 26._o and_o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bear_v by_o disburden_v they_o of_o they_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a admonition_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v redress_v by_o bear_v &_o tollerate_v of_o they_o in_o pass_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n or_o last_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o 11._o christian_a society_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n we_o walk_v not_o in_o love_n in_o that_o we_o bear_v not_o their_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n and_o eph._n 4._o 2._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n of_o great_a use_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o except_o we_o bear_v and_o tolerate_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a or_o comfortable_a life_n in_o any_o society_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a world_n or_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o some_o solitary_a desert_n as_o sundry_a eremites_n and_o anchorite_n have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o froward_a and_o wayward_a nature_n digest_v the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v among_o man_n in_o public_a society_n this_o duty_n therefore_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n albeit_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o architecture_n all_o stone_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o building_n but_o some_o below_o as_o the_o fundamental_a and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o build_n other_o above_o in_o the_o wall_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a building_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o compact_a in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o all_o believer_n be_v lively_a stone_n build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n even_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v strong_a â—5_n must_v support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o italian_n that_o hard_a with_o hear_v never_o make_v a_o good_a wall_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o stone_n o._n cobble_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o without_o mortar_n to_o combine_v they_o make_v but_o a_o totter_a wall_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v shake_v but_o if_o there_o be_v morâ—er_n betwixt_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n it_o make_v the_o whole_a like_o a_o solid_a continue_a body_n strong_a and_o stable_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o ram_n or_o the_o shot_n of_o the_o cannon_n so_o that_o society_n where_o all_o be_v as_o stiff_o as_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n one_o unto_o another_o one_o be_v as_o fast_o as_o froward_a as_o hasty_a as_o another_o can_v be_v firm_a and_o durable_a but_o where_o man_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a a_o yield_a and_o relent_a nature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o stiffenes_n of_o other_o and_o yield_v to_o thetempest_n for_o a_o time_n that_o society_n be_v compact_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v but_o continue_v because_o one_o do_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o do_v thou_o therefore_o see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v over_o curious_a very_o froward_a too_o self-conceited_a abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n exceed_v hasty_a etc._n etc._n bear_v this_o his_o infirmity_n now_o and_o so_o he_o perhaps_o may_v bear_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o like_a case_n another_o time_n or_o bear_v thou_o with_o his_o curiousness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o dulness_n bear_v with_o his_o fickleness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o forwardness_n bear_v with_o his_o hastiness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o selfe-conceitdeness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o only_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o both_o strong_a and_o weak_a shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v slip_v and_o fall_v and_o so_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v support_v even_o of_o the_o weak_a the_o palsy_n man_n be_v sick_a have_v his_o burden_n to_o wit_n his_o bed_n bear_v but_o be_v restore_v can_v help_v to_o bear_v another_o man_n burden_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v another_o man_n burden_n that_o be_v weak_a when_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v thou_o if_o need_v require_v god_n command_v that_o if_o we_o find_v our_o neighbour_n beast_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n we_o must_v lift_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a must_v upon_o occasion_n support_v the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o building_n one_o stone_n do_v bear_v mutual_o though_o not_o equal_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o heart_n swim_v over_o a_o great_a water_n do_v ease_v one_o another_o in_o lay_v their_o head_n one_o august_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o the_o foremost_a that_o have_v none_o to_o support_v he_o change_v his_o place_n and_o rest_v his_o head_n up_o on_o the_o hindermost_a thus_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o niceness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o wife_n with_o the_o fastnes_n or_o hastiness_n of_o her_o husband_n those_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o over_o great_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o fellowmagistrate_n or_o fellow-minister_n and_o those_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o again_o see_v both_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o in_o god_n providence_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v happy_o join_v together_o and_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o luther_n with_o his_o softness_n melancthon_n with_o his_o hastiness_n he_o with_o his_o boldness_n he_o with_o his_o timorousness_n melancthon_n do_v well_o temper_v the_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o luther_n with_o his_o mildness_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o his_o vinegar_n and_o luther_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v warm_v his_o coldness_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o his_o frosenne_n thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o sufficient_o catechize_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a liberty_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o please_v our_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o v._n 1_o 2._o for_o among_o other_o
property_n of_o love_n reckon_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n for_o look_v as_o a_o lover_n do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o undergo_n any_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v for_o her_o good_a as_o hercules_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o omphale_n second_o in_o bear_v patient_o all_o hard_a measure_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n three_o in_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v up_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o she_o as_o samson_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o dalilah_n so_o christian_n charity_n cause_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n first_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o endure_v any_o labour_n cost_n or_o travel_n for_o their_o good_a second_o propter_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o three_o à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o bear_v wrong_n and_o put_v up_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n stone_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v a_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v who_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n &_o a_o writ_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v coal_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o brook_v any_o little_a wrong_n nor_o endure_v any_o small_a frailty_n in_o their_o brethren_n these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o bear_v coal_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o heap_v up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o great_a matter_n even_o when_o they_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n through_o unbelief_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o he_o bear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o christ_n who_o example_n we_o be_v 18._o to_o follow_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n esa._n 53._o and_o do_v ease_v they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n coloss._n 3._o 13._o thus_o if_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o brother_n we_o reclaim_v he_o from_o it_o by_o reproof_n exhortation_n admonition_n we_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o god_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o when_o we_o perceive_v common_a frailty_n in_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o right_n but_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o forgive_a we_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o rule_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o another_o burden_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commaedement_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n law_n than_o commandment_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o galatian_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n day_n and_o time_n month_n and_o year_n and_o so_o you_o do_v indeed_o well_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v observe_v of_o law_n here_o be_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o observe_v bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o relic_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o show_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v love_v us._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o not_o move_v by_o any_o amiable_a thing_n in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o himself_o thereby_o so_o we_o shall_v free_o love_v one_o another_o not_o for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v but_o as_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n upon_o john_n expound_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist._n 2._o and_o epist._n 2._o repeat_v this_o new_a commandment_n say_v only_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o never_o add_v as_o christ_n love_v we_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o add_v as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n love_v one_o another_o not_o respect_v those_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o modification_n or_o limitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o beside_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o love_n uz._n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o look_v how_o much_o we_o love_v ourselves_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n &_o no_o more_o &_o that_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v no_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o love_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o some_o other_o teach_v for_o then_o paul_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o
same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o bless_a inheritance_n shall_v rather_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n no_o way_n link_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n special_o mankind_n most_o especial_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o himself_o also_o for_o though_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n he_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o second_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25._o 44._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o person_n in_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n further_o in_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o household_n and_o a_o family_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v one_o bed_n and_o one_o board_n one_o bread_n to_o seed_n upon_o and_o one_o cup_n whereof_o all_o drink_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o hold_v together_o for_o if_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n join_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n hold_v together_o if_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n act._n 4._o 27._o doubt_v less_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o psal._n 83._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n moab_n and_o the_o agarim_n gaball_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistines_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n ashur_n also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v anarme_v to_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o company_n and_o consort_v together_o but_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n nay_o the_o bruit_n beast_n may_v condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o therefore_o for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o fall_v out_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n again_o this_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o they_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n last_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o family_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v a_o family_n to_o a_o country_n or_o a_o kingdom_n indeed_o i_o grant_v if_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o matth._n 8._o 11._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o they_o be_v innumerable_a apoc._n 7._o 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o infidel_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v they_o be_v but_o few_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v here_o they_o be_v call_v a_o family_n &_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o &_o a_o remnant_n rom._n 9_o 27._o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o universality_n and_o multitude_n as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o we_o fear_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v else_o where_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o degree_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o man_n must_v do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n as_o to_o wife_n child_n servant_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o namely_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n second_o after_o those_o of_o our_o family_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o that_o be_v those_o child_n or_o nephew_n learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n mark_v they_o must_v first_o do_v good_a to_o kindred_n their_o own_o house_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v child_n their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n if_o they_o be_v nephew_n three_o after_o the_o two_o former_a we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o kindred_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o own_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o understand_v those_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n or_o kindred_n unto_o we_o or_o general_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v we_o because_o they_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v of_o we_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o kith_n nor_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o four_o of_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o other_o five_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n of_o our_o kindred_n or_o stranger_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o see_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n alike_o not_o respect_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o i_o answer_v our_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v less_o or_o great_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n in_o wish_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o good_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o wish_v to_o they_o eternal_a
the_o instant_n or_o present_a time_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n jam._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n pant_v for_o breath_n or_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o sp_z 〈…〉_z t_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o like_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o like_a love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n vi_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o all_o miserable_a mind_a man_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o let_v slip_v or_o rather_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o who_o in_o a_o brutish_a mind_n like_o to_o the_o swâ—ne_n never_o do_v good_a nor_o profit_v any_o till_o their_o die_a day_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o bequeath_v good_n to_o goâ—ly_a use_n by_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o against_o those_o that_o do_v deed_n little_a or_o no_o good_a all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o malefactor_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n be_v common_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a repentance_n so_o the_o funeral_n beneficence_n of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o no_o free_a but_o a_o formal_a and_o extort_a gift_n formal_a in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v 〈…〉_z torted_a in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o vital_a beneficence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n account_v of_o &_o by_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o how_o much_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v a_o more_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n last_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a man_n prayer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v beneficial_a which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v want_v vii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o opportunity_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n as_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o ebr._n 3._o v_o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v this_o duty_n peter_n know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n see_v i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o but_o wicked_a man_n practice_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v isaiah_n 22._o 13._o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a wisd._n 2._o v_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n other_o in_o game_n card_v dice_a riot_v revel_v &_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o swagger_v wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n apoc._n â—2_n 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n as_o follow_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n be_v still_o devise_v new_a pastime_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o these_o man_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o upon_o they_o before_o god_n inflict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n deut._n 28._o 67._o in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o idle_a loiterer_n who_o through_o idelenes_n be_v weary_a of_o himself_o &_o grieve_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o slow_o and_o to_o these_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agunt_fw-la we_o may_v join_v they_o qui_fw-fr male_a agunt_fw-la and_o those_o also_o qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n &_o against_o they_o titus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o he_o remember_v on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o fate_n at_o supper_n that_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o day_n in_o do_v nothing_o say_v amici_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la friend_n i_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n two_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o ii_o verse_n &_o a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v second_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n above_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o in_o both_o he_o commend_v his_o diligence_n love_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v you_o see_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o commandment_n see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v or_o as_o a_o assertion_n you_o see_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 2._o 5._o and_o may_v be_v read_v either_o thus_o among_o who_o you_o do_v shine_v or_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o star_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o whether_o acception_n it_o be_v take_v see_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o galatian_n to_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n of_o paul_n pain_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v large_a be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o sundry_a interpreter_n without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n â—18_n hilary_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o loftiness_n of_o sentence_n hyperius_n to_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o matter_n jerome_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v well_o hâ—imo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o he_o write_v
honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o